give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v paraphrase_n 7._o this_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o a_o ordinary_a similitude_n for_o when_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o instrument_n unless_o those_o sound_n be_v set_v to_o some_o tune_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o particular_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v use_v to_o sound_a alarm_n do_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a distinct_a sound_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sound_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o trumpet_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v ready_a 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 9_o so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o auditor_n may_v understand_v for_o to_o that_o end_n sure_o be_v those_o language_n give_v that_o you_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n act._n 2._o 6._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o your_o language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n unprofitable_o 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v for_o example_n seventy_o language_n and_o every_o nation_n speak_v some_o or_o other_o and_o understand_v that_o but_o ordinary_o no_o other_o 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o language_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o any_o but_o that_o which_o i_o understand_v he_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o i_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o advantage_n from_o he_o then_o if_o a_o couple_n of_o man_n of_o several_a country_n shall_v talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o neither_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e_fw-la seek_v those_o gift_n especial_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o advantage_n that_o so_o you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v prophesy_v 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o amaze_a people_n with_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v strange_a language_n that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o speak_v thus_o 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n lie_v idle_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e._n do_v no_o body_n else_o any_o good_a i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v but_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o i_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o desirable_a why_o that_o if_o in_o pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o myself_o i_o pray_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v that_o so_o my_o understanding_n my_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o sing_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v that_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v intelligible_a to-others_a 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a say_v note_v a_o amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o if_o thou_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n that_o receive_v say_v amen_o at_o thy_o administer_a of_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v thou_o not_o 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o that_o case_n how_o well_o soever_o that_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o have_v it_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n by_o with_o my_o understanding_n that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o i_o speak_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o my_o own_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o i_o than_o never_o so_o much_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o no_o man_n know_v what_o i_o say_v 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n 〈◊〉_d in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n be_v man_n paraphrase_n 20._o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n to_o be_v thus_o childish_o affect_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 5._o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o useless_a gainlesse_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v what_o no_o man_n understand_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o like_a child_n that_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o you_o will_v but_o be_v more_o mature_a and_o manly_a in_o your_o affection_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 28._o 11._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v send_v prophet_n to_o they_o in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v not_o work_v on_o they_o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v principal_o as_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o believer_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v 16._o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a paraphrase_n 23._o if_o therefore_o in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o none_o else_o all_o that_o speak_v shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n what_o will_v a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o unbeliever_n think_v or_o
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
saint_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a claim_n to_o one_o of_o these_o and_o perhaps_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v never_o seat_v but_o in_o a_o humble_a breast_n so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o best_a claim_n of_o any_o man_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o raise_v or_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n any_o more_o than_o of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n of_o new_a light_n then_o of_o speak_v arabic_a remove_v mountain_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v §_o 10._o two_o other_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n joh._n 8._o which_o sound_n as_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pretender_n and_o signify_v as_o little_o v_o 31_o 32._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a but_o that_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o exemplify_v mat._n 9_o note_n d._n when_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v design_v to_o be_v say_v another_o be_v premise_v preparative_n to_o it_o and_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v in_o constant_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o continue_v in_o shall_v procure_v they_o a_o most_o valuable_a freedom_n to_o which_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v preparative_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v according_o set_v down_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o part_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v in_o the_o condition_n christ_n word_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o know_v it_o pre-required_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o however_o nothing_o of_o new_a light_n can_v possible_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o place_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v v_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o that_o have_v no_o more_o aspect_n on_o this_o matter_n then_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v only_o the_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n expression_n seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o &_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o still_o dispute_v against_o it_o viz._n the_o disagreeableness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o carnal_a humour_n and_o fancy_n their_o impatience_n of_o such_o severe_a precept_n as_o he_o come_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o §_o 12._o another_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o in_o many_o verse_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o their_o proper_a sense_n by_o the_o several_a paraphrase_n upon_o they_o but_o especial_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o justify_v this_o claim_n will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a there_o without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n v_o 12._o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o time_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o god_n will_n which_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v close_o with_o god_n as_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n convince_o make_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o one_o use_v to_o convince_v other_o being_n not_o fetch_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o artist_n topic_n of_o probation_n but_o only_o from_o proof_n afford_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n voice_n from_o heaven_n old_a prophecy_n &c_n &c_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o by_o these_o mean_n come_v to_o know_v these_o mystery_n so_o no_o worldly_a wise_a man_n philosopher_n or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n man_n before_z be_v qualify_v to_o argue_v or_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o so_o this_o have_v no_o propriety_n or_o peculiarity_n of_o aspect_n on_o these_o future_a time_n wherein_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 13._o other_o be_v please_v to_o argue_v from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n enlarge_v on_o in_o note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o temper_n absolute_o or_o more_o strict_o a_o gracious_a pious_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o may_v there_o very_o commondious_o signify_v that_o gracious_a charitable_a disposition_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o in_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o his_o precept_n recommend_v and_o by_o our_o continue_v in_o his_o discipleship_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o understanding_n it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v adher_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v all_o gracious_a influence_n from_o he_o particular_o that_o of_o charity_n or_o love_v his_o fellow-christians_a as_o christ_n give_v we_o commandment_n v_o 23._o that_o special_a piece_n of_o christian_a temper_n so_o large_o exemplify_v and_o so_o strict_o require_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o we_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v lay_v v._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o charity_n to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o receive_v divine_a infusion_n and_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v transcribe_v &_o imitate_v that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o his_o suffering_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v in_o we_o when_o they_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o end_n of_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shoul_n transcribe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o take_v it_o out_o imitate_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o only_a way_n of_o give_v it_o its_o due_a perfection_n and_o so_o that_o whole_a verse_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n bring_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o be_v build_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o it_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v our_o live_n like_o disciple_n of_o he_o our_o not_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o other_o uncharitable_a gnostick_n heretic_n appear_v to_o have_v
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o discover_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o must_v consequent_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o take_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o parcel_n do_v true_o contain_v and_o add_v as_o much_o to_o it_o also_o as_o that_o false_a interpretation_n amount_v to_o which_o be_v as_o often_o iterable_a as_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n explicable_a or_o mistakable_a by_o the_o enthusiast_n these_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n may_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o many_o different_a new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n every_o year_n make_v as_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assume_v pretender_n to_o interpretation_n and_o those_o be_v infinite_a also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a danger_n §_o 33._o a_o second_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o the_o possess_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o new_a light_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v supersede_v and_o evacuate_v this_o we_o see_v already_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o pretention_n in_o many_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n within_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o these_o two_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor_n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n be_v pernicious_a and_o mortiferous_a and_o no_o antidote_n sufficient_a against_o it_o but_o the_o follow_v the_o dictate_v be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a as_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o then_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a deduction_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n eye_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o this_o theocraty_n god_n govern_v man_n life_n by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n shall_v straight_o possess_v those_o heart_n which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o riotous_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o reveal_v promise_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o these_o very_a man_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o know_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n miscall_v the_o spirit_n direct_o the_o new_a light_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o consequent_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 34._o a_o three_o danger_n most_o immediate_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n be_v the_o make_v god_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v think_v to_o own_o all_o the_o gleam_n of_o new_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o several_a heart_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o different_a and_o often_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o practice_n which_o this_o one_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o monster_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o several_a man_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n see_v and_o unseeing_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o change_n than_o lie_v need_v not_o be_v here_o manifest_v §_o 35._o a_o four_o danger_n be_v confusion_n among_o man_n continual_a disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v found_v on_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o pretender_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o where_o establish_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n as_o ambulatory_a as_o testament_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o illuminate_v breast_n pretend_v to_o come_v like_a moses_n from_o god_n in_o sinai_n with_o new_a table_n of_o divine_a commandment_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v supersede_n the_o old_a be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o establish_v §_o 36._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a or_o monstrous_a earthy_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o may_v pass_v for_o divine_o inspire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v regular_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o own_o as_o such_o it_o may_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v by_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o give_v response_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n deliver_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o §_o 37._o how_o far_o the_o sober_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o humane_a mean_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o these_o danger_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v in_o more_o word_n then_o these_o that_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a volume_n pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o challenge_v his_o belief_n than_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o probable_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n and_o overgreat_a easiness_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o must_v in_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o in_o exchange_n for_o some_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n of_o search_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o temptation_n the_o new_a covenant_n note_n a_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v prefix_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o other_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o these_o book_n or_o write_n follow_v do_v refer_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tradition_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o book_n as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o complete_a and_o make_v up_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o god_n providence_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o canonem_fw-la i._n e._n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
now_o institute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o annuntiate_v and_o commemorate_n his_o death_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v all_o worthy_a receiver_n partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o this_o be_v a_o federall_a rite_n between_o i_o and_o you_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o which_o i_o will_v seal_v to_o you_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v i_o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v note_v f_o not_o drink_n henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n paraphrase_n 29._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o nor_o shall_v i_o again_o thus_o celebrate_v this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a feast_n among_o you_o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o new_a wine_n figurative_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v note_n g_o sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 31._o between_o supper_n and_o go_v abroad_o jesus_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v all_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o before_o morning_n and_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n zac._n 13._o 7._o which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a of_o his_o little_a flock_n of_o beleiver_n for_o sheep_n he_o have_v other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o flock_n see_v mar_n 14._o 27_o 28._o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v he_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 32._o but_o though_o i_o be_o take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n where_o you_o may_v meet_v i_o 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o be_v offend_v paraphrase_n 33._o though_o all_o man_n fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v thou_o yet_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v not_o 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 34._o before_o the_o space_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n especial_o call_v the_o cock-crowing_a that_o be_v before_o the_o morning_n watch_v come_v thou_o shall_v three_o time_n renounce_v be_v my_o disciple_n 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v â—_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a paraphrase_n 37._o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o most_o admit_v to_o his_o secret_n see_v c._n 17._o 1._o and_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n of_o sorrow_n 38._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 39_o and_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a which_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anxiety_n be_v the_o usual_a posture_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n and_o renounce_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v my_o father_n if_o all_o that_o i_o come_v about_o may_v be_v atcheive_v without_o it_o let_v this_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v this_o contumelious_a and_o bloody_a death_n be_v remove_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o i_o more_o desire_v the_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o i_o than_o the_o escape_v any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v 40._o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 41._o that_o you_o be_v not_o encompass_v &_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o time_n your_o profession_n zealous_a see_v mar._n 14._o 38._o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o present_a sleep_v of_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 42._o see_v i_o discern_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o purpose_n and_o wise_a disposal_n that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v this_o bloody_a death_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o perfect_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o 43._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a paraphrase_n 43._o overcome_v with_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n 44._o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o without_o say_v much_o to_o they_o as_o before_z their_o eye_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sleep_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o consider_v or_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 45._o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 45._o you_o may_v now_o enjoy_v your_o drowsy_a humour_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o far_o use_v of_o your_o vigilance_n the_o minute_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o you_o that_o your_o master_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o you_o and_o carry_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n by_o who_o judicature_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v lu._n 22._o note_v f._n 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o deliver_v i_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 47._o a_o commander_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n see_v lu._n 22._o f._n provide_v with_o arm_n for_o the_o apprehend_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o service_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o paraphrase_n 48._o apprehend_v he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v off_o his_o ear_n paraphrase_n 51._o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o foreman_n of_o
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
how_o they_o be_v to_o order_v their_o voyage_n be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea-prophet_n thus_o when_o exod._n 7._o 1._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v command_v moses_n moses_n shall_v as_o god_n to_o a_o prophet_n the_o oracle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o aaron_n concern_v pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spoaksman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n ex._n 4._o 16._o four_o it_o signify_v to_o expound_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o special_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o prophecy_v speak_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 22_o 24_o 28._o 31_o 32._o five_o it_o be_v sometime_o set_v to_o signify_v wild_a rave_v mad_a behaviour_n or_o speak_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o enthusiast_n among_o the_o heathen_a man_n possess_v with_o diabolical_a fury_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v so_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n or_o sury_n cast_v the_o javelin_n at_o david_n v._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a v_o 12._o because_o prophet_n do_v ordinary_o both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o manner_n far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o other_o man_n use_v strange_a language_n strange_a motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o be_v by_o many_o that_o look_v on_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mad_a so_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v call_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o six_o it_o signify_v sing_v and_o praise_v god_n form_v of_o divine_a hymn_n and_o sing_v they_o to_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n a_o college_n or_o covent_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v shall_v sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v with_o they_o so_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o david_n separate_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n and_o cymbal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v numb_a 11._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o as_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 6._o saul_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o it_o which_o be_v call_v turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n so_o num._n 11._o 15._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v whereas_o the_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v the_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o their_o prophesy_a may_v agree_v also_o though_o wherein_o their_o prophesy_a consist_v be_v no_o where_o define_v in_o scripture_n this_o only_a be_v unquestioned_a that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a act_n a_o testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v discernible_a to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v saul_n strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o lie_v down_o naked_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o so_o fit_a to_o authorise_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o prophesy_v must_v this_o place_n be_v interpret_v zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o compose_v this_o divine_a hymn_n follow_v the_o benedictus_n say_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v c._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o prophesy_v can_v be_v take_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o signify_v this_o of_o sing_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o pray_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o of_o elizabeth_n also_o v_o 51._o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n k._n incite_v by_o somewhat_o high_o than_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o hymn_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 69._o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n horn_n have_v divers_a notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v power_n or_o strength_n because_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n their_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o hurt_v other_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o they_o so_o lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o adversary_n so_o jeâ—_n 48._o 25._o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n best_o instrument_n of_o defence_n as_o the_o arm_n be_v the_o man_n so_o mich._n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a power_n so_o ezech._n 29._o 21._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bud_v forth_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o considerable_a strength_n again_o so_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 75._o 10._o be_v their_o power_n second_o it_o signify_v honour_n glory_n triumph_n as_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v psal_n 75._o 4._o 89._o 24._o 112._o 9_o three_o from_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o it_o signify_v regal_a power_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n so_o zach._n 1._o 18._o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o rev._n 13._o 1._o the_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v confess'd_o so_o many_o king_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o regal_a family_n and_o the_o word_n saviour_n denote_v he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o i._n e_o ruler_n judge_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o obad._n 21._o &_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o concreto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o psal_n 18._o 2_o among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o for_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o v_o 71._o this_o be_v one_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o or_o for_o we_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o belong_v to_o person_n advance_v by_o god_n to_o any_o office_n of_o king_n or_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 13._o g._n particular_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2._o 30._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
the_o visible_a discrimination_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o obdurate_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n on_o one_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o all_o impenitent_n be_v destroy_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_a to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o our_o action_n be_v see_v mat._n 3._o 9_o 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 9_o mat._n 3._o 10._o 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v their_o task_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o prevent_v or_o avert_v this_o ruin_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o extensive_a liberality_n charity_n mercifulnesse_n to_o all_o the_o want_v what_o they_o have_v to_o spare_v 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 12._o the_o toll_n or_o tribute-gatherers_a 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o receive_v all_o the_o tax_n which_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o beside_o that_o do_v not_o you_o either_o by_o cunning_n or_o force_n take_v any_o more_o for_o yourselves_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n any_o neither_o note_n d_o accuse_v any_o false_o but_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o military_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o their_o procurator_n or_o the_o roman_n he_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n neither_o fright_n nor_o plunder_v any_o man_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o your_o maintenance_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v amuze_v concern_v he_o look_v for_o some_o further_a declaration_n or_o manifestation_n from_o he_o and_o have_v some_o dispute_v within_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n himself_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o their_o doubt_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n say_v my_o whole_a office_n be_v thus_o to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v sudden_o reveal_v himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o great_a master_n send_v before_o he_o as_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o he_o see_v luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o mat._n 26._o 20._o to_o serve_v he_o to_o take_v off_o and_o lay_v away_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n and_o true_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o appearance_n as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n miraculous_o and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n see_v act._n 1._o a._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a paraphrase_n 17._o winnow_a instrument_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o more_o different_a from_o these_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o herod_n call_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o and_o that_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o at_o first_o mar._n 6._o 20._o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n see_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o holy_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n use_v to_o descend_v and_o light_n on_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o heli._n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v jesus_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o age_n before_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a function_n num._n 4._o 3._o and_o 43._o 1_o chron._n 33._o 2._o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n he_o have_v true_o no_o father_n on_o earth_n but_o yet_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n be_v betroth_v to_o mary_n his_o mother_n he_o be_v his_o repute_a father_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
paraphrase_n 39_o behave_v herself_o as_o a_o disciple_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_a about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o note_v b_o help_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o whole_o take_v up_o about_o make_v provision_n for_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o guest_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o a._n and_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v her_o sister_n mary_n to_o join_v with_o she_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o company_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v alone_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n paraphrase_n 41._o thou_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unnecessary_a though_o not_o culpable_a pain_n as_o in_o all_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o solicitude_n than_o be_v necessary_a 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 42._o but_o the_o one_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o hear_v my_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v it_o the_o receve_a advantage_n by_o my_o come_n to_o thy_o house_n be_v much_o a_o more_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o i_o than_o the_o entertain_v i_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o will_v continue_v to_o mary_n to_o all_o eternity_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o by_o chance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v literal_o concurrence_n when_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortunae_fw-la but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o word_n signify_v be_v and_o no_o more_o so_o place_n that_o lie_v together_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 21._o 25._o and_o 35._o 3._o and_o deut._n 2._o 37._o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o render_n will_v be_v most_o exact_o thus_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n according_a to_o *_o calcidius_n definition_n of_o fortune_n that_o it_o be_v concursus_fw-la simul_fw-la cadentium_fw-la causarum_fw-la duum_fw-la originem_fw-la ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la trahentium_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la concursu_fw-la provenit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeter_fw-la spen_n cum_fw-la admiratione_n a_o concurrence_n of_o two_o cause_n fall_v together_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o counsel_n from_o which_o concurrence_n something_o proceed_v beside_o hope_n with_o admiration_n but_o in_o hypocrates_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o to_o signify_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n l._n de_fw-fr med._n vet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o occasion_n or_o concurrent_a thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v render_v upon_o occasion_n that_o be_v have_v some_o business_n that_o occasion_v his_o go_n by_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o help_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o with_o a_o genitive_a of_o the_o person_n join_v with_o it_o signify_v to_o succour_v or_o relieve_v any_o in_o distress_n so_o lu._n 1._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v relieve_v israel_n a_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o a_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a v._n 43._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 35._o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o give_v to_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o the_o office_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a see_v note_v e._n on_o that_o chap._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n martha_n make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n hereupon_o she_o complain_v to_o christ_n that_o mary_n by_o harken_v to_o he_o leave_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v to_o they_o or_o provide_v for_o they_o alone_o without_o any_o body_n else_o and_o thereupon_o desire_v he_o to_o bid_v she_o bear_v her_o company_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o make_v this_o provision_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o the_o join_n with_o she_o or_o bear_v her_o company_n contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o do_v it_o alone_o precedent_n thus_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o join_v in_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n we_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o then_o again_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o nor_o consequent_o to_o pray_v arwe_v aught_o therefore_o when_o we_o want_v and_o pray_v for_o aught_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o we_o in_o relieve_v we_o that_o be_v in_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_o may_v be_v grant_v we_o join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o relieve_v we_o by_o pray_v silent_o for_o we_o and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n know_v we_o to_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o when_o we_o do_v not_o chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o frequent_a retire_n to_o prayer_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o performance_n his_o disciple_n take_v into_o consideration_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o thereupon_o at_o his_o come_n out_o to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o may_v constant_o use_v as_o john_n baptist_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o demand_n of_o his_o be_v another_o time_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n from_o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6._o 9_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whensoever_o you_o pray_v solemn_o omit_v not_o to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v note_n a_o indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a paraphrase_n 4._o have_v do_v we_o any_o injury_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o travail_v by_o this_o way_n be_v come_v to_o my_o house_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o entertain_v he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o note_z b_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o paraphrase_n 7._o both_o i_o and_o my_o child_n which_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o be_v 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o tho_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
come_v paraphrase_n 34._o whither_o i_o go_v ch_n 13._o v._n 33._o 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o note_n d_o the_o greek_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 35._o to_o the_o hellenist_n will_v he_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o europe_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v alexandria_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v paraphrase_n 36._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o note_n e_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n paraphrase_n 37._o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 19_o d._n and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pour_v out_o water_n solemn_o on_o the_o altar_n jesus_n on_o that_o occasion_n proclaim_v aloud_o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v note_v f_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n paraphrase_n 38._o it_o shall_v be_v '_o with_o he_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v isa_n 58._o 11._o he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n by_o conduit_n shall_v from_o within_o break_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n that_o be_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o all_o christian_a action_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o zeal_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v paraphrase_n 39_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n and_o 23._o a._n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o prophet_n that_o moses_n foretell_v we_o of_o though_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v not_o all_o resolve_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 41._o very_a messiah_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n where_o david_n be_v paraphrase_n 42._o david_n parent_n dwell_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n send_v v_o 32._o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n send_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v he_o back_o again_o without_o have_v do_v it_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o paraphrase_n 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o more_o famous_a learned_a man_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o note_n g_o this_o 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v paraphrase_n 49._o but_o this_o rout_n which_o have_v never_o study_v the_o law_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o all_o giddiness_n and_o follow_v any_o false_a teacher_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 50._o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o come_v in_o the_o night_n chap_n 3._o 1._o say_v unto_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 51._o this_o be_v too_o hasty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o what_o any_o can_v witness_v against_o he_o our_o law_n proceed_v not_o against_o any_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v he_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o matter_n 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v for_o out_o note_v h_z of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 52._o be_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o this_o galilean_a examine_v all_o time_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o galilee_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o prophet_n see_v ch_n 1._o 46._o 53._o note_n i_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o they_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n or_o court_n and_o depart_v annotation_n on_o s._n john_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o be_v know_v open_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v divers_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n boldness_n confidence_n fearlesnesse_n of_o danger_n so_o joh._n 11._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v about_o fearless_o so_o act._n 28._o 31._o phil._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o 10._o 35._o and_o 1._o joh_n 4._o 17._o boldness_n or_o fearlesness_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o 46._o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n their_o virulency_n contradiction_n and_o rail_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o bring_v all_o the_o harred_a and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o we_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ch_z 26._o 26._o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o agrippa_n who_o know_v of_o these_o thing_n though_o festus_n do_v not_o so_o eph._n 6._o 20._o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2._o second_o it_o signify_v freeness_n or_o liberty_n of_o speak_v say_v what_o a_o man_n will_v so_o act._n 2._o 29._o let_v i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o without_o any_o restraint_n of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n and_o distinct_o elocution_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v they_o mat_n 10._o 19_o act._n 4._o 13._o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o discriminate_v they_o from_o other_o illiterate_a man_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v mat._n 10._o 19_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o great_a be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freeness_n in_o speak_v large_o in_o their_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o so_o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o freeness_n to_o declare_v all_o our_o want_n and_o request_n to_o god_n so_o philem_n 8._o have_v in_o or_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a liberty_n or_o freeness_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v or_o to_o command_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v freeness_n of_o access_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o so_o again_o c._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o confidence_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o not_o fear_v any_o danger_n from_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o pray_v free_o to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o we_o will_v as_o the_o next_o word_n explain_v it_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v and_o so_o again_o in_o this_o latter_a
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
clear_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o also_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o though_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o certain_o expect_v this_o rescue_n in_o god_n time_n yet_o this_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o possession_n of_o save_v only_o in_o hope_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o present_o enjoy_v for_o vision_n or_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o all_o that_o hope_n do_v be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n of_o what_o hardship_n at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n we_o shall_v be_v though_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rescue_v out_o of_o they_o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o b._n help_v our_o note_n n_o distress_n infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o patience_n in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a present_a pressure_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v we_o v_o 11._o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o always_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o not_o what_o be_v most_o easy_a but_o most_o advantageous_a may_v be_v send_v we_o and_o so_o though_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a thing_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n a_o expression_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o provision_n make_v by_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v for_o our_o turn_n and_o consequent_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v but_o know_v not_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a nor_o consequent_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o particular_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o christ_n join_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o we_o join_v his_o alwise_a and_o divine_a prayer_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o most_o want_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o help_v to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n not_o by_o reherse_v or_o recite_v all_o our_o particular_a request_n and_o enforce_v they_o upon_o his_o father_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o for_o our_o turn_n present_v unto_o he_o our_o general_a want_n intercede_v yea_o more_o than_o intercede_v for_o we_o even_o powerful_o bestow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o best_a for_o we_o though_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v least_o for-our_a palate_n at_o the_o present_a 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z of_o heart_n know_v our_o want_n exact_o understand_v also_o the_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chrâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z heed_n of_o its_o be_v articulate_o form_v in_o word_n viz._n that_o intercede_v for_o all_o holy_a man_n it_o ask_v for_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o make_v they_o better_a whatsoever_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o and_o this_o immediate_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v sometime_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a for_o we_o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v note_n o_o according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o purpose_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o according_o this_o we_o know_v and_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o befall_v they_o that_o sincere_o love_v god_n those_o that_o cordial_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o see_v rom._n 1._o 6._o and_o note_v on_o mat._n 20._o c._n do_v by_o the_o gracicious_a disposition_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o their_o advantage_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o its_o intercession_n obteine_v for_o all_o such_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o for_o they_o v_o 27._o though_o not_o at_o present_a so_o please_v for_o themselves_o 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o indeed_o whatsoever_o thus_o befall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o act_n of_o man_n by_o some_o general_a permission_n only_o of_o god_n but_o as_o his_o special_a decree_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o for_o all_o who_o god_n have_v foreapprove_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o know_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n joh._n 10._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o god_n so_o favour_v by_o he_o v_o 28._o and_o c._n 11._o 2._o those_o he_o have_v also_o foreappoint_v to_o suffer_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o young_a brother_n unto_o the_o elder_a heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n of_o persecute_a christian_n attain_v to_o deliverance_n and_o to_o glory_v v_o 18._o just_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o predetermine_v to_o suffering_n those_o he_o have_v according_o call_v to_o suffer_v actual_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o call_v to_o suffer_v those_o upon_o such_o trial_n sincere_o pass_v he_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o commend_v and_o pronounce_v they_o sincere_a and_o those_o again_o he_o either_o have_v or_o certain_o will_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n 31._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o paraphrase_n 31._o what_o difficulty_n then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v v._n 28._o and_o be_v prove_v convince_o v_o 29_o 30._o by_o a_o argument_n call_v by_o logician_n sorite_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 32._o for_o he_o that_o part_v with_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o complete_v that_o gift_n by_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o either_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n from_o present_a pressure_n as_o he_o see_v they_o most_o for_o our_o real_a advantage_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v paraphrase_n 33._o who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o against_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n judge_v they_o for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o c._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o than_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o we_o whatever_o
subject_a to_o yea_o and_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o raise_v we_o again_o see_v rom._n 8._o note_v l._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o all_o our_o good_a may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o none_o else_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surname_v mat._n 10._o 3._o lu._n 22._o 3._o act._n 1._o 23._o and_o 4._o 36._o and_o 7._o 59_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a signification_n agreeable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o agnomen_fw-la or_o supernomination_n which_o note_v the_o special_a relation_n we_o have_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o that_o husband_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o she_o isa_n 4._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o direct_a literal_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o as_o the_o servant_n to_o that_o master_n by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v call_v also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n will_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v the_o like_a phrase_n act._n 2._o 21._o and_o 9_o 14_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v to_o appeal_v to_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o utterance_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a both_o because_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n follow_v may_v either_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrich_v or_o else_o somewhat_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n than_o it_o will_v denote_v speech_n or_o utterance_n ability_n in_o instruct_v other_o and_o must_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n where_o as_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o two_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n and_o love_n that_o be_v after_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v so_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o determine_v that_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o speech_n here_o also_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o abound_v and_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v that_o which_o as_o a_o gift_n be_v inherent_a in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v there_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o or_o the_o article_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v the_o far_o instruct_v of_o they_o that_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o where_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v well_o be_v here_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n which_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o make_v up_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n c._n 2._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v so_o joh._n 21._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o rev._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o be_v far_a declare_v and_o prove_v and_o explain_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v prerequire_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o the_o second_o useful_a for_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n c._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v be_v able_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v parable_n or_o to_o use_v other_o such_o way_n of_o veil_v wise_a conception_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a gift_n and_o the_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o every_o thing_n particular_o in_o word_n and_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v behind_o or_o be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o gift_n ver_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v again_o according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v ch_n 12._o 8._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o where_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v above_o his_o speech_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o a_o great_a height_n then_o in_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v observable_a thus_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n in_o they_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o bishop_n timothy_n task_n seem_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o simple_o read_v of_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v join_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 8._o 1._o where_o this_o gift_n of_o explain_v mystery_n be_v look_v on_o as_o apt_a to_o puff_n man_n up_o and_o so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a matter_n above_o other_o man_n as_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o they_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v man_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o sublime_a knowledge_n and_o explication_n of_o difficulty_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o so_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o that_o chapter_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o call_v but_o not_o true_o so_o from_o a_o false_a not_o true_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o confirm_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
must_v go_v and_o whither_o aspire_v to_o this_o may_v be_v far_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o do_v regular_o perform_v the_o race_n and_o overcome_v so_o in_o lucian_n say_v anacharsis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o labour_v so_o when_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n fight_n here_o be_v the_o allusion_n change_v from_o that_o of_o run_v to_o the_o other_o of_o cuff_v for_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v of_o cuff_v and_o wrestle_a and_o so_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o part_n for_o so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o exercise_n race_v and_o that_o call_v pancratium_fw-la see_v note_v d._n and_o o._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n beat_v the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v or_o strike_v the_o air_n belong_v to_o that_o of_o cuff_v a_o praeludium_n or_o preparative_n to_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v with_o or_o beat_v the_o air_n which_o virgil_n describe_v by_o alternáque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ictibus_fw-la auras_fw-la he_o thrust_v out_o his_o arm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o his_o blow_n and_o 219._o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o see_v a_o combatant_n exercise_v before_o the_o combat_n kick_v into_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n give_v it_o a_o empty_a blow_n this_o be_v only_o a_o brandish_v before_o the_o fight_a of_o which_o say_v budaeus_fw-la on_o the_o pandect_n p._n 74._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o can_v before_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o adversary_n show_v their_o readiness_n to_o take_v all_o advantage_n of_o strike_v and_o wound_v the_o enemy_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v in_o earnest_n and_o proceed_v à _fw-fr prolusione_n ad_fw-la cruentum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la from_o the_o prolusion_n to_o the_o bloody_a combat_n conciderint_fw-la statim_fw-la animo_fw-la nec_fw-la artis_fw-la suae_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la meminerint_fw-la miscarry_v and_o fall_v present_o in_o spirit_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o art_n where_o the_o opposition_n between_o this_o beat_n of_o the_o air_n and_o bloodinesse_n of_o the_o combat_n come_v to_o sharp_n as_o we_o call_v it_o may_v give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o phrase_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n all_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o suffer_v be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o real_a blow_n have_v but_o be_v in_o some_o skirmish_n as_o yet_o another_o notion_n there_o may_v be_v of_o this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o miss_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o hit_v the_o air_n only_o so_o say_v eustath_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o contend_v by_o cuff_v do_v many_o time_n miss_v and_o move_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v strike_z to_o no_o purpose_n and_o thus_o will_v it_o here_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o those_o that_o cuff_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o they_o strike_v never_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n lucky_a blow_n yet_o many_o time_n miss_v their_o aim_n wound_v nothing_o but_o the_o air_n so_o here_o shall_v the_o apostle_n not_o be_v perfect_o skilled_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combat_n he_o be_v about_o he_o may_v often_o lose_v his_o blow_n but_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o his_o race_n and_o what_o will_v bring_v he_o first_o to_o the_o goal_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o his_o adversary_n and_o set_v know_o about_o his_o business_n as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o play_v the_o pancratiasta_fw-mi notable_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o keep_v under_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v former_o touch_v on_o luk_n 18._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o it_o signfie_v by_o a_o secundary_a borrow_a signification_n to_o reproach_n or_o put_v to_o shame_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o primary_n notion_n to_o strike_v under_o the_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v here_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o deny_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v hebrew_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o body_n before_o mention_v note_v on_o rom._n 6._o a._n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myself_o i_o do_v give_v myself_o blue_a eye_n as_o in_o cuff_v the_o combatant_n do_v the_o adversary_n pugnis_fw-la ductis_fw-la caestibúsque_fw-la impactis_fw-la lividum_fw-la reddere_fw-la i_o use_v great_a severity_n upon_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v under_o belong_v to_o wrestler_n who_o strive_v to_o throw_v the_o fellow-combatant_n to_o get_v he_o under_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v or_o strike_v and_o this_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o character_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o aristotle_n rhetor._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o can_v oppress_v and_o get_v down_o his_o adversary_n be_v call_v good_a at_o wrestle_v he_o that_o can_v strike_v he_o down_o with_o the_o fist_n a_o able_a cuffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o pancratiasta_fw-la and_o so_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v use_n of_o all_o his_o christian_a liberty_n that_o say_v he_o i_o subdue_v and_o bring_v myself_o down_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v very_o lawful_o enjoy_v to_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n and_o suffer_v many_o hardship_n which_o i_o need_v not_o and_o all_o this_o to_o acquire_v the_o crown_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o idle_a person_n or_o to_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o to_o he_o that_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o overcome_v there_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecÃtque_fw-la sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v fast_v express_v by_o the_o arabian_n that_o it_o be_v svi_fw-la domatio_fw-la &_o depressio_fw-la &_o subjugatio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la see_v greg._n abul_n farai_n de_fw-fr araebum_fw-la moribus_fw-la p._n 29._o the_o tame_n and_o depress_v of_o himself_o and_o subjugate_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o philo_n judaeus_n speak_v of_o immoderate_a fast_n lib._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o fast_v and_o ill_a usage_n subdue_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o wrestler_n do_v their_o adversary_n and_o according_o this_o of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n be_v ordinary_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n relate_v to_o these_o agones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ib._n when_o i_o have_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o olympic_a or_o isthmian_a game_n be_v the_o praeco_fw-la or_o herald_n the_o word_n by_o its_o origination_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clamavit_fw-la &_o proclamavit_fw-la to_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o easy_a change_n who_o office_n it_o be_v from_o a_o scaffold_n or_o eminent_a place_n to_o proclaim_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enter_v to_o call_v the_o agonistae_n to_o name_v the_o prize_n to_o admonish_v the_o athletae_fw-la to_o animate_v they_o to_o set_v they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la to_o subject_v all_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v determine_v to_o pronounce_v the_o conqueror_n so_o in_o isidor_n pelus_n epist_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
in_o all_o manner_n of_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o say_v s._n john_n 3_o joh._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o bear_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cover_v and_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a the_o latin_a tego_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tectum_fw-la be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o therefore_o by_o hesychius_n it_o be_v first_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v to_o contain_v and_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v to_o endure_v and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o cover_v belong_v principal_o to_o conceal_v in_o opposition_n to_o speak_v out_o or_o report_n may_v appear_v by_o hesychius_n also_o who_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v word_n and_o not_o report_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o silence_n or_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n here_o where_o speak_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o joy_v to_o see_v another_o offend_v that_o it_o produce_v geeat_a sorrow_n and_o compassion_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v man_n do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v live_v in_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o that_o temper_n conceal_v all_o the_o ill_a of_o another_o unless_o when_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n to_o reveal_v it_o as_o pro._n 10._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o love_n that_o it_o cover_v all_o sin_n and_o then_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o excuse_n or_o mitigation_n of_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o supernal_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 17._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o mitigate_v the_o fault_n and_o when_o nothing_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o excuse_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v the_o best_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o of_o injury_n come_v to_o he_o by_o another_o fact_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bear_v and_o never_o meditate_v revenge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v render_v bear_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o hesychius_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o notion_n of_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o endure_v and_o that_o be_v one_o far_a evidence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ch_n 9_o 12._o it_o may_v bear_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n certain_o signify_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o conceal_v and_o yet_o that_o with_o somewhat_o of_o this_o notion_n in_o it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n or_o authority_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o those_o for_o who_o we_o labour_v but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o claim_n but_o endure_v hardship_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o insist_v on_o this_o right_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n all_o thing_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o all_o language_n wherein_o the_o universal_a sign_n affix_v either_o to_o person_n or_o time_n or_o place_n or_o thing_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n but_o not_o all_o without_o exception_n so_o when_o psal_n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o become_v abominable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n people_n and_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o for_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o memory_n not_o absolute_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o office_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o that_o be_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unexpedient_a or_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v determine_v there_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o cover_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o conceal_n and_o bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n many_o considerable_a injury_n and_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n believe_v and_o hope_v and_o endure_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o excellent_a divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n will_v never_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v after_o charity_n and_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 1._o let_v the_o prime_n supreme_a care_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o you_o be_v to_o desire_v zealous_o that_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o n._n 2._o for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n understand_v he_o 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o he_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n speak_v any_o unknown_a language_n only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v indeed_o by_o that_o gift_n or_o afflation_n mystery_n or_o hide_a thing_n but_o no_o body_n receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o but_o he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o he_o that_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o understand_v of_o holy_a thing_n speak_v to_o man_n profit_n and_o instruction_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o comfort_v they_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v benefit_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v that_o which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v and_o benefit_v the_o congregation_n improve_n they_o in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v paraphrase_n 5._o i_o have_v much_o rather_o that_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v then_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v infinite_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n unless_o he_o that_o use_v that_o gift_n do_v after_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o he_o mean_v for_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o 6._o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o except_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o either_o by_o revelation_n or_o by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o prophesy_v or_o by_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o at_o all_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a be_v either_o 1._o expound_v sacred_a figure_n or_o 2._o communicate_v one_o knowledge_n in_o great_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n or_o 3._o interpret_n of_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o 4._o moral_a catechisticall_a institution_n teach_v you_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v 7._o and_o even_o thing_n without_o life_n
apostle_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o act._n 15._o 6_o and_o 22._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n apostolus_fw-la decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la the_o thirteen_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o find_v out_o to_o detect_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v so_o prov._n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v understanding_n shall_v detect_v he_o so_o ecclus_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d detection_n be_v very_o grievous_a or_o troublesome_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v double-tongued_a according_o the_o word_n proper_o belong_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o blame_v that_o fall_v on_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o his_o dissimulation_n seem_v to_o be_v detect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apper_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o as_o for_o the_o praetertense_n wherein_o here_o it_o be_v set_v that_o ordinary_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o praeteritum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la and_o so_o theophylact_v here_o interpret_v it_o he_o have_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o or_o charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n viz._n that_o specify_v v._n 12._o not_o by_o paul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o that_o see_v the_o fact_n but_o know_v not_o why_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o think_v it_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v absent_a and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o sinner_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v best_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n which_o enforce_v the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jew_n by_o birth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v on_o all_o gentile_n with_o a_o odium_fw-la as_o on_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v consequent_o on_o all_o those_o that_o conver_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o and_o not_o so_o much_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o publican_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o as_o christ_n eat_v with_o such_o and_o not_o observe_v as_o they_o think_v the_o judaical_a law_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 24._o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v here_o look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o gentilism_n and_o so_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o gentilism_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o that_o by_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gentilism_n against_o judaisme_n this_o s._n paul_n that_o know_v what_o judaisme_n true_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v fence_v in_o by_o those_o ceremony_n not_o place_v religion_n in_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n without_o hee_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v with_o detestation_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o objection_n as_o by_o they_o that_o make_v it_o they_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o idolater_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a false_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v to_o moses_n this_o paul_n deny_v know_v that_o those_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n wherein_o abstract_v from_o the_o inward_a purity_n signify_v &_o desire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n consist_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o favour_v any_o part_n of_o heathen_a worship_n or_o wicked_a life_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o preach_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o it_o but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v thus_o imply_v in_o this_o form_n of_o aversation_n &_o disclaim_v and_o detest_a the_o caluny_a in_o the_o objection_n he_o proceed_v v_o 18._o to_o a_o further_a answer_n by_o retort_v the_o objection_n on_o such_o as_o do_v as_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v who_o action_n set_v down_o v_o 11_o 12._o occasion_v this_o discourse_n which_o bring_v in_o this_o objection_n first_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n v._n 12._o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o which_o he_o just_o call_v the_o build_n again_o what_o he_o have_v destroy_v teach_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o jew_n converse_v with_o gentile_n which_o from_o a_o divine_a vision_n act._n 10._o he_o have_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n former_o assert_v and_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v the_o make_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o a_o apostate_n one_o that_o forsake_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n since_o apply_v to_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostate_n that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o action_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o withdraw_v himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o heb._n 10._o 38._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_o use_v of_o the_o gnostic_n fall_v off_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v c._n 3._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n iii_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v note_v a_o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n eye_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o note_n b_o crucify_v among_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o what_o heretic_n with_o his_o sorcery_n have_v bring_v you_o off_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n again_o see_v c._n 4._o 10._o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v former_o as_o convince_o declare_v by_o our_o preach_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n among_o you_o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o pray_v let_v i_o dispute_v it_o a_o while_n with_o you_o and_o demand_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o set_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n be_v they_o there_o till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n able_a to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o privilege_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n among_o you_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o that_o plain_a way_n you_o shall_v now_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o suppletory_n to_o make_v yourselves_o up_o with_o the_o external_a moysaicall_a carnal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 4._o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n for_o christianity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v judaized_a you_o may_v have_v avoid_v your_o persecution_n general_o proceed_v
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o â—n_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
girdle_n restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n second_o righteousness_n sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o guard_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o assault_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o breastplate_n guard_v he_o isa_n 59_o 17._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shoe_n that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o expedite_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o not_o fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n through_o the_o trap_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lay_v to_o wound_v and_o gall_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o progress_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 16._o four_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o reform_a penitent_n and_o the_o threat_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n which_o will_v keep_v temptation_n â—rom_o enter_v and_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o sensual_a bait_n propose_v to_o you_o either_o by_o satan_n of_o any_o other_o tempter_n which_o like_o poison_a dart_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n will_v wound_v you_o to_o death_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n the_o promise_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o help_v to_o quench_v they_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o five_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o helmet_n isa_n 59_o 17._o to_o bear_v off_o any_o blow_n at_o least_o secure_a you_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o sixthly_a â—he_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o assault_v the_o assailant_n and_o destroy_v they_o to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v temptation_n in_o they_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a much_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n assistance_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o for_o the_o removal_n or_o avert_v of_o temptation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o theophylact_v set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o add_v vigilancy_n to_o prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n or_o increase_v holiness_n in_o you_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n a._n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v not_o these_o your_o prayer_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enlarge_v from_o my_o present_a restraint_n and_o so_o have_v liberty_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n and_o public_o or_o free_o or_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joâ—_n 7._o a._n to_o pâ—each_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o their_o impiety_n be_v act_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v there_o require_v 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o be_v imprison_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o preach_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o may_v not_o afflict_v but_o give_v you_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o whole_a church_n the_o grace_n of_o peaceablenesse_n and_o charity_n and_o true_a faith_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n amen_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n or_o seduction_n of_o these_o time_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o high_a place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v soon_o discern_v first_o by_o remember_v that_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o place_n the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n second_o that_o the_o syriack_n read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o wickedness_n ready_o signify_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o those_o oft_o use_v to_o denote_v devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n c._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v devil_n under_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n note_v several_a sort_n of_o devil_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes_n aerial_a or_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o suggest_v the_o earthy_a devil_n suggest_v grosser_n carnal_a appetite_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o aerial_a pride_n vainglory_n malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n by_o power_n of_o sorcery_n seduce_v man_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o these_o filthiness_n all_o fleshy_a abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_a spirit_n terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a the_o terrestrial_a that_o rule_v among_o the_o heathen_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o aerial_a wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o shod_a the_o use_n of_o shoe_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 8._o be_v command_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o in_o captiv_n plautus_n calceati_fw-la dentes_fw-la shod_a tooth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o feast_n so_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
to_o you_o job_n 1._o 21._o for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o suffering_n that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o mat._n 5._o 12._o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o 4._o 16._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v in_o form_n of_o fire_n must_v be_v use_v according_o not_o quench_v with_o neglect_n vanity_n wicked_a life_n but_o preserve_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o when_o you_o see_v gift_n in_o other_o by_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a teacher_n you_o must_v not_o have_v the_o same_o aversion_n to_o they_o that_o you_o will_v to_o false_a prophet_n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n you_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o special_a value_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 21._o try_v all_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o have_v they_o or_o no_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v what_o they_o profess_v 22._o it_o abstain_v from_o evil_a all_o note_n e_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n spirit_n whole_a note_n f_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o peaceablenesse_n recommend_v to_o you_o v_o 13._o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o follow_a mean_n work_v all_o kind_n of_o purity_n in_o you_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v immaculate_a that_o whensoever_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o his_o signal_n punishment_n here_o foremention_v or_o in_o that_o judgement_n after_o death_n you_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n afford_v you_o such_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n advance_v you_o thus_o far_o will_v far_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v spotless_a unto_o the_o end_n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o 26._o c._n greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o â—an_v holy_a kiss_n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o require_v you_o with_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o adjuration_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o divulge_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o macedonia_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o 2._o 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o time_n and_o season_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n here_o signify_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o v_o 2._o where_o in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o question_n the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a season_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o &_o the_o day_n approach_v and_o day_n in_o all_o language_n signify_v judgement_n so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la be_v to_o call_v a_o man_n into_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o dayman_n among_o we_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n be_v use_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o season_n and_o that_o season_n express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n so_o mat._n 16._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n and_o according_o luk._n 12._o 56._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n or_o season_n and_o to_o this_o matter_n plain_o set_v down_o before_o c._n 2._o 16._o the_o full_a vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o persecute_v jew_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o v_o 12._o do_v evident_o belong_v and_o the_o suddaianesse_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o surprise_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n which_o join_v with_o the_o persecutor_n or_o go_v on_o in_o unchristian_a sin_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n or_o final_a doom_n appear_v both_o from_o hence_o that_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n cap._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o as_o a_o distinct_a matter_n be_v enter_v upon_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o discourse_n be_v here_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o which_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a consideration_n that_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o when_o it_o be_v least_o expect_v and_o so_o will_v surprise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o this_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o christ_n word_n on_o this_o matter_n mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n there_o make_v use_n of_o v_o 33._o and_o more_o punctual_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n mat._n 24._o 43._o all_o which_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o it_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a that_o those_o that_o then_o live_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o only_o in_o this_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o question_v how_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v concern_v the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o particular_a advertisement_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v into_o several_a part_n much_o far_o from_o judea_n then_o macedonia_n do_v likewise_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o persecute_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o say_v with_o all_o bitterness_n and_o how_o peculiar_o this_o be_v observable_a at_o thessalonica_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i._n the_o jew_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o persecution_n say_v tertullian_n and_o as_o they_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o heathen_a power_n so_o all_o the_o false-hearted_a temporize_a carnal_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v persecution_n comply_v and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n and_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o course_n be_v involve_v also_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o cockle_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o every_o christian_a plantation_n overrun_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n rev._n c._n 2._o 3._o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o infest_a this_o plantation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n also_o as_o oft_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n another_o church_n of_o macedonia_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a than_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v their_o constancy_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o timidity_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnal_a bait_n on_o
patient_o and_o humble_o by_o you_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o resistance_n or_o return_n of_o violence_n this_o be_v that_o christian_a virtue_n of_o meekness_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v in_o you_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o unto_o this_o your_o christianity_n direct_v and_o lead_v you_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v you_o a_o eminent_a example_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v by_o you_o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a isa_n 53._o 9_o be_v yet_o adjudge_v to_o all_o the_o contumely_n that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o they_o mat._n 26._o 67._o he_o be_v far_o from_o revile_v they_o again_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n but_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o other_o he_o remit_v they_o and_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o they_o to_o god_n tribunal_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n note_n h_o 〈◊〉_d bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 24._o who_o bear_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v pious_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o suffering_n of_o he_o 25._o forve_n be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v former_o in_o false_a erroneous_a way_n ready_a to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o but_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n and_o so_o oblige_v never_o to_o go_v astray_o so_o again_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v on_o rom._n 12._o note_v a._n that_o milk_n or_o food_n which_o man_n that_o be_v rational_a creature_n feed_v on_o and_o which_o man_n rational_a creature_n again_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o instruction_n such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o have_v no_o more_o strangeness_n in_o they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v food_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o milk_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o that_o instruction_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o young_a year_n heb._n 5._o 12._o agreeable_a to_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o rational_a milk_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n when_o he_o call_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feeder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o humane_a herd_n this_o flock_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o rational_a milk_n and_o so_o in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exercise_v this_o trade_n of_o feed_v man_n as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n which_o have_v therefore_o so_o ordinary_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o it_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o grammarian_n as_o a_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o cite_n any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o author_n so_o in_o erotian_n medicinal_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v here_o it_o be_v use_v impersonal_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mar._n 14._o note_n d._n and_o so_o 1_o mac._n 15._o 2._o &_o 2_o mac._n 9_o 18._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o any_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n elect_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o and_o the_o like_a word_n general_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o hebrew_a word_n which_o must_v especial_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probavit_fw-la examinavit_fw-la elegit_fw-la to_o approve_v examine_v choose_v from_o whence_o be_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v here_o take_v adjective_o and_o therefore_o prov._n 7._o 3._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a render_v right_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n elect_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o hence_o take_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v 1_o any_o choice_n person_n fit_a for_o employment_n especial_o for_o war_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v use_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 1._o for_o a_o choice_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o of_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v best_a horseman_n and_o exod._n 14._o 7._o choose_a chariot_n and_o so_o the_o left-handed_a man_n that_o be_v such_o excellent_a archer_n jud._n 20._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o psal_n 78._o 31._o the_o choose_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n or_o military_a man_n and_o according_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o military_a and_o such_o other_o employment_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v your_o goodly_a young_a man_n which_o the_o septuagint_a mistake_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o herd_n and_o deut._n 32._o 25._o it_o be_v clear_o take_v for_o young_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o maiden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la but_o the_o notation_n which_o be_v most_o primitive_a and_o literal_a to_o it_o be_v that_o of_o choice_n or_o choose_v as_o that_o note_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o trial_n find_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v man_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n in_o israel_n all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o militia_n and_o indeed_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v a_o young_a man_n because_o the_o age_n be_v determine_v after_o which_o and_o not_o before_o a_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o the_o choice_a man_n or_o those_o of_o the_o militia_n be_v consequent_o those_o of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o therefore_o num._n 11._o 28._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_a person_n about_o he_o thus_o again_o from_o man_n be_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o fairness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a of_o they_o so_o deut._n 12._o 11._o your_o choice_a vow_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o esey_n 22._o 7._o the_o choice_a valley_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a or_o best_a myrrh_n and_o to_o add_v no_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o as_o a_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n &_o 1_o pet._n 3._o c._n and_o signify_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o more_o mysterious_a sublime_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o abstract_n of_o rom._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n pretend_v in_o their_o cabala_n so_o again_o c._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v mystery_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o knowledge_n be_v that_o more_o subtle_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n annex_v to_o it_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o join_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophecying_n so_o c._n 14._o 6._o revelation_n knowledge_n tongue_n prophecy_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o col._n 2._o 3._o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luk._n 11._o 52._o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o so_o rom._n 11._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 15._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d puff_n up_o for_o so_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o knowledge_n which_o another_o look_n on_o in_o thou_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v so_o subtle_o come_v to_o sin_n and_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o have_v and_o use_v it_o v_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o when_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excel_v join_v with_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o and_o phil._n 3._o 8._o from_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gnostic_n of_o those_o time_n take_v their_o name_n pretend_v to_o all_o secret_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ground_v all_o the_o filthy_a passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o several_a place_n so_o interpret_v by_o they_o after_o their_o own_o pollute_a fancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v person_n but_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o false_o so_o style_v by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n those_o fragment_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v come_v to_o we_o set_v himself_o distinct_o against_o these_o gnostic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bring_v in_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o abominable_a unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o withal_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n come_n real_o in_o the_o flesh_n set_v up_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o christianity_n against_o they_o and_o hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o whole_o design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n also_o be_v and_o particular_o against_o their_o abominable_a filthy_a practice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v use_v not_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o true_a save_a christian_a knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o encompass_v with_o virtue_n on_o one_o side_n mean_v by_o it_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v a._n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o add_v of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o courage_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o continence_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v by_o he_o advise_v to_o on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o have_v forsake_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 4._o those_o abominable_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o use_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o christianity_n by_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o call_v and_o election_n sure_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calling_n have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o so_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n that_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o remnant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n belong_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n remain_v obdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v either_o or_o both_o these_o firm_a or_o sure_a and_o first_o that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o assare_v ourselves_o of_o either_o that_o be_v to_o our_o be_v confident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v to_o our_o acquire_v any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n or_o firmness_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ordinary_o style_v certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n no_o mention_n of_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o call_v and_o election_n which_o be_v act_n of_o god_n favour_n without_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o indeed_o with_o some_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o good_a work_n to_o make_v consolation_n and_o election_n firm_a to_o you_o where_o consolation_n do_v more_o sound_a to_o that_o sense_n then_o call_v can_v do_v but_o of_o that_o read_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a that_o appear_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_n work_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o latter_a but_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_n with_o the_o other_o ordinary_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o word_n call_v be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n join_v with_o election_n but_o consolation_n never_o which_o be_v a_o far_a prejudice_n against_o this_o read_n three_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n be_v retain_v yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o consolation_n as_o it_o be_v afford_v by_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o his_o real_a goodness_n to_o we_o not_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n which_o
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straw_v or_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passage_n out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n communication_n loaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o iniquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conscience_n if_o i_o with_o thanksgiving_n partake_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reaâ—s_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piâ—ki_n c._n 44._o f._n 40._o 40._o vsu_fw-la veniebat_fw-la odalisque_n videbatur_fw-la interdiu_fw-la fumare_fw-la aetnam_n nectu_fw-la â—â—ammigerare_fw-la a._n gell._n noct._n aâ—_n l._n 17._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_v reproach_v reproach_v note_v a._n a._n a_o cover_v cover_v be_v out_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wear_v his_o hair_n at_o length_n it_o be_v reproach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wear_v 〈◊〉_d hair_n at_o length_n note_n f._n f._n this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o and_o commend_v you_o not_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v his_o own_o supper_n for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o have_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v when_o i_o come_v give_v appointment_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr dom._n maâ—â—_n c._n 3._o sâ—crates_n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 58._o or._n 1._o tar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o 12._o on_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o in_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o operation_n of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o weak_a be_v much_o more_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o dishonourable_a or_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o these_o we_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n kind_n have_v all_o power_n power_n a_o farreâ—_n more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—63_n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o 11._o to_o 7._o p._n 57_o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o streâ—â—_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resound_a brass_n or_o a_o loud-sounding_a cymbal_n cymbal_n distribute_v all_o my_o good_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d courteous_a courteous_a high_o provoke_v oâ—_n exasperate_v exasperate_v do_v not_o impute_v the_o evil_a evil_a congratulate_v with_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v cover_v trophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n pat._n gr._n 10._o â—_o p._n 1133._o c._n c._n p._n 1204._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edag_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 1._o in_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o ep._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d language_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o some_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o ks._n ms._n leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o by_o by_o by_o vulgar_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o by_o i_o may_v intru_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n be_v you_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o lip_n of_o other_o or_o stranger_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a person_n v._n 16._o 16._o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v that_o god_n be_v real_o among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o disturbance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d band_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 788._o 788._o he_o n._n t._n c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o principal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n &_o steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o in_o i_o be_v also_o as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o it_o or_o be_v your_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woo_v you_o very_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o but_o other_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o we_o woo_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n affection_n resolve_v to_o come_v to_o you_o ere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o poze_v concern_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allegorical_a or_o do_v express_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o another_o the_o word_n or_o name_n hagar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consummate_v by_o charity_n charity_n call_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o elâ—_n elâ—_n will_v not_o mind_v any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o king_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsettle_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kindness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thought_n that_o the_o law_n do_v as_o much_o countenance_n your_o filthiness_n and_o your_o persecute_v other_o as_o it_o do_v countenance_n or_o oblige_v in_o your_o opinion_n to_o those_o ceremony_n ceremony_n by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edit_fw-la sylburg_n p._n 222._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o p._n 133._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o towards_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o his_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ability_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o d._n d._n the_o domestics_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n letter_n do_v they_o themselves_o be_v curcumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n to_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benediction_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o he_o have_v favour_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bounty_n for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abound_v or_o abundant_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o own_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o administration_n 〈…〉_z against_o or_o according_a to_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o in_o who_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o print_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o full_a point_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o begin_v the_o next_o verse_n with_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v his_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o be_v end_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o buy_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o riches_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n ms._n which_o be_v altogether_o complete_a or_o fill_v or_o perfect_v to_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o ensue_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o remove_v from_o the_o citizenship_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enmity_n by_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n by_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v form_v the_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o together_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o new_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domestics_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compact_v together_o will_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v afore_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-disposing_a of_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entreat_v yoâ—_n not_o to_o be_v dishevele_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o desire_v of_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o i_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o the_o syriack_n that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o trouble_v trouble_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v root_v &_o found_v in_o love_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o wilderness_n and_o nothing_o to_o gird_v it_o to_o he_o but_o as_o elias_n again_o a_o pâ—ice_n of_o leather_n make_v of_o some_o beast_n skin_n and_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o large_a sort_n of_o grasshopper_n call_v locust_n rev._n 11._o 22._o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v green_a herb_n and_o field-honey_n i._n e._n neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n mat._n 11._o 18._o luke_n 7._o 33._o but_o only_a such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o wood_n bring_v forth_o 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o and_o upon_o this_o fearful_a denounce_v of_o his_o against_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n of_o all_o part_n go_v out_o to_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o bring_v down_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o each_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o particular_a guilt_n and_o promise_a reformation_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n or_o immersion_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n promise_v they_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_fw-la generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o o_o you_o that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o brood_n of_o venomous_a creature_n than_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v admonish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v that_o your_o reformation_n be_v sincere_a produce_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o stock_n from_o which_o you_o glory_v to_o spring_v i._n e._n of_o abraham_n v_o 9_o who_o be_v your_o father_n indeed_o but_o from_o who_o you_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v that_o you_o be_v become_v brood_n of_o viper_n v_o 7._o or_o absolute_o as_o act_n 26._o 20._o meet_v fit_a seasonable_a fruit_n such_o as_o may_v avert_v or_o prevent_v those_o judgement_n 9_o and_o not_o note_n f_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o say_v not_o or_o do_v not_o please_v and_o satisfieâ—_n yourselves_o in_o say_v or_o think_v that_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o for_o god_n have_v not_o such_o need_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v without_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o obdurate_a gentile_a world_n or_o if_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n produce_v and_o raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o follower_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o as_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a jew_n among_o you_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o now_o be_v god_n judgement_n come_v home_o to_o this_o people_n and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o fall_v upon_o every_o unreformed_a sinner_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act_n 15._o c._n in_o this_o how_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v concern_v see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o i_o indeed_o note_v g_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v note_v h_o bear_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o beside_o this_o warning_n you_o to_o repent_v i_o be_o also_o send_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o i_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v proselyte_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n with_o water_n the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o i_o use_v but_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v after_o i_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o i_o and_o who_o disciple_n or_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o must_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o utter_a excision_n and_o according_o reforming_a and_o hightning_n moses_n law_n which_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o save_v to_o call_v you_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n shall_v first_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v down_o visible_o on_o some_o of_o you_o his_o choose_a disciple_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v entrust_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n after_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 1._o a._n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o initiate_a of_o disciple_n i_o with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v those_o thing_n which_o water_n will_v not_o and_o this_o fire_n perhaps_o a_o emblem_n of_o something_o else_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n he_o shall_v also_o come_v down_o with_o fire_n or_o flame_a judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n v_o 12._o see_v act_n 2._o 17_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o who_o be_v instrument_n note_n i_o fan_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o come_v like_o a_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v with_o such_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o will_v sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a he_o will_v preserve_v but_o the_o refuse_v he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o while_o john_n be_v thus_o a_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v gather_v good_a store_n of_o disciple_n jesus_n come_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o john_n beseech_v he_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o all_o under_o this_o state_n of_o john_n ministry_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b_o and_o by_o so_o do_v i._n e._n by_o my_o receive_a baptism_n from_o thou_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o inaugurate_a i_o to_o my_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v i_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o john_n permit_v he_o and_o baptize_v he_o and_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v be_v note_n k_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n before_o john_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n luke_n 3._o 21._o and_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v behold_v the_o heaven_n see_v act_n 7._o 56._o either_o real_o or_o
after_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n of_o appearance_n part_v asunder_o visible_o before_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o any_o thing_n visible_o hover_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o mark_v 1._o 10._o and_o john_n baptist_n see_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v jo._n 1._o 32._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v note_n l_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n part_v asunder_o a_o thunder_n come_v out_o and_o join_v with_o it_o a_o voice_n deliver_v these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v come_v from_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n or_o law_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n baptist_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wash_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o frequent_a every_o day_n wash_n owe_v now_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n mark_v 7._o 3._o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o minister_v or_o officiate_v for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o they_o first_o wash_v their_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o go_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v sufficient_a exod._n 30._o 20._o but_o not_o so_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v cod._n joma_n c_o 3_o they_o bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o house_n of_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o water-gate_n there_o as_o it_o follow_v §_o 3._o the_o priest_n wash_v and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o no_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o he_o never_o enter_v but_o he_o wash_v first_o and_o §_o 4._o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v down_o and_o wash_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v oft_o repeat_v 10._o time_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o house_n of_o happarvah_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v but_o this_o first_o wash_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v constant_o use_v before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n four_o time_n more_o in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o come_v in_o thither_o without_o wash_v first_o a_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o lustration_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wash_v at_o their_o entrance_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n those_o proselyte_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a but_o heathen_a paâ—ents_n become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o whâ—le_a law_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n these_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o by_o circumcision_n and_o while_o the_o temple_n stand_v by_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o with_o this_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o wash_v i._n e._n ablution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v solemn_o in_o a_o river_n or_o other_o such_o great_a place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o water_n so_o say_v the_o talmud_n of_o jethro_n moses_n father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n and_o immersion_n in_o water_n tr._n repudii_fw-la and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o immersion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o water_n up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o while_n learn_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n both_o hard_a and_o easy_a this_o ceremony_n of_o their_o initiation_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n reiterated_a say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o 6._o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n come_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o jew_n religion_n but_o also_o to_o their_o children-infant_n if_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o consessus_fw-la under_o which_o they_o be_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n desire_v it_o and_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v not_o renounce_v the_o jew_n religion_n nay_o the_o native_a jew_n themselves_o be_v thus_o baptize_v so_o say_v the_o talmud_n tr._n repud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o peace-offering_a and_o the_o proselyte_n likewise_o now_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v do_v put_v off_o all_o their_o former_a relation_n not_o only_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o manner_n but_o their_o relation_n of_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v newborn_a of_o a_o new_a mother_n as_o the_o talmud_n oft_o express_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v kin_n to_o he_o before_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o i._n e._n to_o be_v so_o account_v by_o he_o to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n refer_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o no_o question_n belong_v that_o of_o tacitus_n hist_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o go_v over_o to_o the_o jew_n religion_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la imbuuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o despise_v i._n e._n to_o forsake_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n child_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v marry_v a_o wise_a too_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o if_o he_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o receive_v their_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o long_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o may_v now_o lawful_o live_v with_o she_o of_o this_o custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o arrian_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n in_o his_o epictetus_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o where_o the_o proselyte_n jew_n be_v by_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v or_o baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n be_v by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n baptize_v person_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v now_o most_o easy_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n who_o certain_o take_v this_o ceremony_n from_o they_o hence_o be_v john_n baptism_n as_o they_o in_o a_o river_n in_o jordan_n mark_v 1._o 5._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o much_o water_n as_o in_o aenon_n john_n 3._o 23._o because_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v those_o lake_n wherein_o they_o wash_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o baptismal-water_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o swim_n or_o dive_v place_n with_o some_o reference_n also_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 2._o where_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v on_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n will_v easy_o apply_v themselves_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o desert_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o new_a proselyte_n forsake_v their_o old_a relation_n i._n e._n their_o sin_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o resolve_a change_n put_v they_o into_o the_o water_n dip_v they_o all_o over_o and_o so_o take_v they_o out_o again_o and_o upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o appear_v
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
and_o who_o by_o his_o come_n will_v open_v man_n eye_n and_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o i_o he_o shall_v maintain_v my_o cause_n against_o all_o opposer_n by_o come_v down_o on_o you_o shall_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v enable_v you_o to_o convince_v all_o other_o and_o shall_v constitute_v you_o witness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o as_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v have_v be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o first_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o i_o since_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o keep_v the_o join_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o seem_v a_o little_a probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o a_o infidious_a observe_v or_o treacherous_a watch_v of_o christ_n word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v see_v lu._n 20._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 56._o 7._o they_o observe_v that_o be_v watch_n my_o step_n when_o they_o lie_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o job_n 7._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o man_n but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n ch_z 8._o 55._o ch_n 14._o 23_o 24._o ch_z 17._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 3._o 8._o and_o 10._o ch_z 22._o 7_o 9_o and_o that_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n very_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 10._o twice_o will_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v this_o render_n and_o to_o read_v it_o literal_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v your_o word_n that_o be_v obey_v and_o observe_v it_o making_z their_z not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o apostle_n neither_o or_o that_o by_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n they_o maylarn_v what_o kind_n of_o deal_v or_o entertainment_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a perfect_o to_o what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o without_o a_o cause_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v gratìs_fw-la without_o any_o hire_n free_o without_o intuition_n of_o wage_n and_o be_v so_o take_v mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o apoc._n 21._o 6._o 22._o 17._o be_v here_o and_o gal._n 2._o 21._o take_v for_o without_o a_o cause_n whether_o impellent_fw-fr as_o here_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o any_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a to_o hatred_n on_o my_o part_n offer_v to_o they_o or_o final_a as_o in_o the_o galat._n then_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o its_o native_a extent_n be_v to_o be_v setched_a from_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o these_o and_o proportionable_o the_o greek_a though_o natural_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o writer_n use_v in_o the_o same_o largeness_n as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v chap._n xvi_o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v paraphrase_n 1._o all_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o my_o service_n by_o the_o hazard_n which_o attend_v it_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o 〈◊〉_d will_v think_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v god_n service_n paraphrase_n 2._o they_o shall_v remove_v you_o from_o their_o assembly_n c._n 9_o b._n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o within_o a_o while_n they_o shall_v think_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiate_v for_o other_o offence_n to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n or_o i_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o do_v so_o be_v the_o great_a impiety_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n their_n not_o like_v either_o the_o old_a command_n of_o my_o father_n or_o those_o which_o i_o now_o bring_v from_o he_o 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_n 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o till_o this_o time_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o you_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v this_o to_o you_o because_o whilst_o i_o be_v here_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bend_v itself_o whole_o against_o i_o let_v you_o alone_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o as_o you_o come_v to_o be_v uppermost_a in_o this_o employment_n of_o reveal_v my_o father_n will_n the_o opposition_n will_v light_v on_o you_o this_o departure_n of_o i_o fill_v you_o with_o sadness_n and_o you_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o sad_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v one_o question_n about_o the_o end_n of_o my_o journey_n or_o about_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o you_o by_o it_o and_o shall_v certain_o do_v so_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o note_n a_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o come_v till_o after_o my_o depart_n and_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o you_o than_o my_o stay_n will_v be_v 8._o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v plead_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v against_o it_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o action_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n usual_a in_o their_o court_n 1._o he_o shall_v charge_v it_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v that_o i_o that_o be_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o that_o mean_n be_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o fulfil_n those_o prediction_n which_o now_o i_o give_v you_o 2dly_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v and_o justify_v my_o mission_n and_o innocence_n by_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n take_v i_o away_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a malice_n and_o reward_v my_o patience_n with_o his_o consolation_n 3dly_o he_o shall_v urge_v and_o work_v revenge_n upon_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o crucify_v i_o and_o retaliate_v destruction_n back_o upon_o they_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o paraphrase_n 12._o beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o christian_a law_n to_o reveal_v to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o for_o which_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a you_o can_v yet_o receive_v or_o be_v patient_a of_o they_o see_v orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o